so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o have_v send_v to_o signify_v this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n and_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o all_o along_o hitherto_o angel_n we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n term_v spirit_n now_o to_o reason_n either_o a_o genere_fw-la or_o a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la individuum_fw-la from_o a_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a affirmative_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o child_n than_o for_o a_o man_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v william_n or_o thomas_n that_o do_v it_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v that_o before_o we_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v therefore_o such_o or_o such_o a_o spirit_n by_o name_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o say_v come_v but_o grant_v we_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o his_o argument_n demand_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o say_v unto_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v without_o the_o bride_n but_o as_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o bride_n nay_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o and_o without_o the_o bride_n shall_v say_v come_v than_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v come_v of_o herself_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o case_n be_v she_o able_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o of_o herself_o which_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n no_o prayer_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o though_o here_o be_v two_o agent_n or_o two_o speaker_n i_o beseech_v you_o mind_n it_o mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n yet_o here_o be_v but_o one_o action_n or_o speak_v assert_v to_o they_o both_o here_o be_v but_o one_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o again_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n together_o make_v one_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o together_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n come_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n or_o expression_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v make_v joint_a agent_n or_o joint_a speaker_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n or_o speech_n perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o notion_n which_o run_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a unto_o which_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v co-worker_n or_o joint_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v worthy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o act_n produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o the_o other_o many_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o touch_v one_o instead_o of_o many_o at_o present_a in_o this_o kind_n not_o former_o observe_v and_o which_o have_v a_o special_a affinity_n with_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n act_v 15.28_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o ascribe_v that_o act_n of_o apprehension_n unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n apart_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o again_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o consider_v or_o apart_o and_o extrinsical_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o send_v this_o counsel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n namely_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o burden_n and_o charge_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o apprehension_n so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n together_o the_o spirit_n he_o dictate_v and_o the_o bride_n she_o utter_v three_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o express_v and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o distinct_a action_n mention_v the_o one_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o bride_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o a_o judge_n prescribe_v or_o dictate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o jury_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n after_o he_o do_v formal_o and_o proper_o swear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v teach_v the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o say_v thus_o within_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o now_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o dictate_v unto_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o pray_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v pray_v himself_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v pray_v but_o he_o do_v put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v will_v be_v a_o prayer_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n mr_n brightman_n understand_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o ten_o argument_n levy_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v sect._n 16_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n man_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o viz._n disciple_n believer_n ergo._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o spread_v much_o paper_n in_o the_o author_n word_n be_v this_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o some_o call_v disciple_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n this_o proposition_n i_o say_v
on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n within_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v in_o their_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v or_o attain_v that_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n in_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o case_n which_o they_o desire_v now_o it_o may_v the_o question_n of_o some_o such_o person_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a to_o neutralize_v between_o these_o two_o opinion_n and_o hang_v in_o suspense_n like_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v in_o and_o close_a in_o his_o judgement_n either_o with_o the_o one_o opinion_n or_o with_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o though_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n wherein_o a_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n in_o judgement_n do_v well_o become_v the_o grave_a and_o best-grown_a christian_n viz._n such_o wherein_o either_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n have_v much_o probability_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n at_o least_o seem_a strength_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v little_a can_v be_v produce_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o i_o say_v in_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o modest_a tenderness_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o unworthy_a a_o sober_a and_o sound_a christian_a yet_o a_o absolute_a scepticism_n or_o mere_a neutrality_n of_o judgement_n in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o question_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a one_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o man_n in_o understanding_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o position_n or_o opinion_n whether_o truth_n or_o error_n but_o have_v somewhat_o either_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o constitution_n and_o frame_n or_o else_o in_o some_o consideration_n or_o other_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o this_o accessible_a enough_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o found_v or_o build_v some_o light_a estimate_n at_o least_o upon_o their_o agreement_n either_o with_o error_n or_o with_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o case_n or_o not_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o incline_v at_o least_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o may_v with_o competent_a search_n and_o consideration_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o honourable_a for_o he_o who_o be_v esteem_v spiritual_a or_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n before_o we_o viz._n about_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o possibility_n for_o a_o mere_a neutrality_n or_o suspension_n of_o judgement_n about_o it_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v of_o necessity_n take_v either_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o one_o opinion_n or_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o question_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o negative_a relate_v unto_o practice_n yea_o it_o relate_v unto_o two_o such_o practice_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o logician_n be_v contraria_fw-la immediata_fw-la such_o contrary_n which_o admit_v no_o medium_n between_o they_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n can_v honour_v he_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o but_o at_o most_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o excellent_a creature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v very_a god_n can_v but_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n must_v either_o honour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n or_o not_o as_o god_n for_o if_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o create_v spirit_n now_o he_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n and_o god_n himself_o now_o he_o honour_v he_o at_o least_o in_o this_o his_o judgement_n of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v think_v to_o say_v and_o hold_v thus_o i_o will_v neither_o judge_v or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a spirit_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o yet_o a_o infinite_a or_o increated_a spirit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inconsistency_n and_o it_o plain_o enough_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o person_n do_v not_o judge_n or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o exhibit_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v interpret_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o possibility_n for_o a_o neutrality_n of_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o our_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o conclude_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n or_o not_o god_n well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v sect._n 12_o it_o may_v haply_o be_v some_o man_n question_n the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v entangle_v and_o perplex_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n between_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o able_a clear_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o either_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n insist_v on_o by_o man_n of_o the_o one_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v best_a and_o safe_a and_o most_o christian_a like_o to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o argument_n or_o reason_n as_o logician_n distinguish_v they_o whereby_o position_n or_o tenant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v prove_v artificial_a and_o inartificial_a by_o artificial_a the_o meaning_n be_v those_o that_o be_v levy_v and_o wrought_v out_o by_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o general_a principle_n by_o inartificial_a the_o testimony_n or_o consent_n of_o judgement_n among_o man_n about_o a_o matter_n when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v no_o earning_n of_o the_o former_a those_o that_o be_v artificial_a but_o these_o on_o both_o side_n seem_v to_o balance_v the_o one_o the_o other_o or_o it_o may_v be_v be_v demonstrative_a or_o satisfactory_a on_o neither_o hand_n then_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n testimony_n or_o consent_v of_o judgement_n among_o man_n especial_o man_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v in_o such_o case_n when_o satisfaction_n i_o say_v can_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o tenent_n one_o or_o more_o neither_o from_o other_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o clear_a or_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o reason_n the_o safe_a course_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o neutrality_n in_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o his_o people_n we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o do_v attribute_n much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a issue_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v at_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o argument_n otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o question_n about_o man_n prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o mean_v that_o if_o any_o person_n remain_v yet_o unsatisfied_a or_o unconvince_v touch_v the_o meetness_n of_o such_o a_o habit_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o prophesy_v as_o he_o have_v now_o commend_v unto_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o but_o will_v still_o pretend_v
themselves_o for_o when_o because_o of_o any_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o or_o because_o of_o any_o discourteous_a behaviour_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n use_v towards_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v less_o kind_a or_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o than_o otherwise_o we_o will_v be_v in_o case_n no_o such_o weakness_n be_v find_v upon_o they_o or_o no_o such_o unkindness_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o man_n burden_n upon_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o our_o self_n stand_v charge_v to_o bear_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o injunction_n of_o hear_v one_o another_o burden_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o even_o in_o man_n of_o the_o best_a temper_n and_o most_o conscientious_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o life_n and_o way_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v burdensome_a that_o be_v distasteful_a unpleasing_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n offensive_a unto_o other_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o man_n will_v but_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o cut_v tally_n one_o with_o another_o every_o man_n gratify_v other_o with_o bear_v his_o burden_n the_o great_a commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a and_o little_a or_o no_o damage_n or_o inconvenience_n accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n or_o want_v of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o respective_a member_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o full_a as_o quick_a a_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o service_n thereof_o as_o there_o will_v or_o can_v be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o my_o brethren_n this_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o one_o another_o do_v we_o free_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o practise_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o very_a happy_a account_n ot_fw-mi we_o in_o another_o day_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v great_a reward_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n or_o service_n than_o for_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o christ_n viz._n persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n sake_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_fw-la christ_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o be_v apt_a to_o create_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o that_o do_v occasion_n trouble_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o make_v breach_n upon_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n you_o can_v hardly_o break_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n command_n you_o comply_v and_o comport_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o you_o second_o sect._n 5_o the_o very_a example_n of_o a_o through_o conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o very_a choice_n and_o high_a accommodation_n to_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o the_o very_a example_n though_o but_o of_o one_o single_a person_n his_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o singular_a concernment_n to_o the_o world_n your_o zeal_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v provoke_v many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n demand_v a_o little_a fire_n how_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o how_o great_a a_o wood_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n how_o great_a a_o wood_n or_o forest_n of_o wood_n do_v it_o kindle_v or_o set_v on_o fire_n so_o one_o person_n one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v clear_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o a_o through_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v tender_a and_o circumspect_a and_o take_v all_o his_o command_n in_o their_o respective_a season_n along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o course_n may_v propagate_v a_o great_a generation_n of_o conformist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o who_o know_v how_o many_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o this_o example_n man_n and_o woman_n more_o general_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o or_o at_o most_o to_o live_v by_o in_o another_o world_n and_o so_o the_o neglect_n or_o breach_n of_o they_o touch_v few_o man_n conscience_n make_v no_o breach_n upon_o their_o peace_n whereas_o if_o these_o law_n be_v but_o translate_v into_o practice_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o this_o will_v beget_v other_o manner_n of_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o world_n general_o concern_v they_o do_v man_n but_o serious_o consider_v it_o with_o themselves_o that_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o tentation_n with_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o assistance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o they_o can_v not_o light_o but_o be_v convince_v that_o certain_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v for_o it_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o again_o second_o sect._n 6_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5.16_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o passage_n clear_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a tendency_n in_o man_n good_a work_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o faithful_a behaviour_n of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n tit._n 2.9_o 10._o tell_v they_o that_o by_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n they_o shall_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o brethren_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o more_o free_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o do_v man_n heart_n stand_v off_o and_o make_v no_o more_o treasure_n of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v doubtless_o one_o main_a reason_n hereof_o be_v it_o want_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n with_o that_o advantage_n to_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherewith_o it_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v adorn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o that_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o beautiful_a lovely_a and_o desirable_a object_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o deal_v by_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v other_o servant_n to_o deal_v by_o they_o viz._n by_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2.9_o they_o that_o shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v adorn_v it_o they_o will_v commend_v it_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n such_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v but_o utter_v and_o assert_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o any_o man_n or_o unto_o any_o number_n of_o man_n that_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o the_o like_a such_o person_n i_o say_v as_o these_o we_o speak_v of_o by_o such_o plain_a and_o know_v word_n as_o these_o be_v like_a to_o pierce_v and_o wound_v
cor._n 15.8_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o apostle_n and_o come_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n after_o all_o his_o fellow_n yet_o we_o know_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o there_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a and_o acceptable_a service_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v early_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o receive_v equal_a consideration_n for_o their_o work_n with_o these_o beside_o god_n represent_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n estimate_v as_o we_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o service_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o service_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o large_a when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o value_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n may_v not_o answer_v by_o much_o and_o yet_o their_o person_n nor_o service_n be_v whole_o reject_v neither_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n where_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n a_o performance_n or_o service_n which_o be_v but_o slender_a and_o ordinary_a in_o appearance_n may_v be_v high_o prize_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o justice_n reason_n and_o equity_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o just_a and_o true_a sentence_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a widow_n who_o cast_v in_o only_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v in_o much_o mar._n 12.41_o 43._o now_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o by_o the_o early-called_n into_o the_o vineyard_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o christian_a or_o believer_n who_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o justiciary_a and_o legal_a spirit_n and_o be_v common_o active_a and_o zealous_a enough_o in_o his_o way_n for_o god_n but_o incline_v to_o a_o rugged_a harsh_a and_o peremptory_a temper_n which_o unpleasant_a complexion_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v void_a their_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o save_a love_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o much_o abate_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o their_o outward_a service_n and_o performance_n with_o he_o so_o that_o believer_n of_o a_o more_o evangelical_n sweet_a and_o christian_a constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o soul_n may_v equalise_v they_o in_o acceptance_n with_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o equalise_v they_o in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o external_a service_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o urge_v and_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v not_o allege_v against_o the_o early-called_n either_o any_o defect_n in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o commendable_a in_o those_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n as_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v make_v these_o equal_a in_o reward_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v reward_v and_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v equal_o whether_o their_o work_n have_v be_v more_o or_o few_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a according_a to_o any_o computation_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o one_o of_o the_o first-called_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o that_o no_o consideration_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o few_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a shall_v be_v have_v therein_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n typify_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v not_o acquaint_v proud_a quarrelsome_a or_o high_a mind_a person_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n especial_o with_o such_o as_o be_v more_o secret_a but_o will_v put_v they_o off_o with_o tell_v they_o what_o his_o peremptory_a will_n be_v and_o a_o assert_v the_o justness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o even_o as_o man_n likewise_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o person_n of_o a_o like_a evil_a temper_n whereas_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o free_a to_o give_v account_n of_o matter_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o of_o good_a spirit_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v find_v in_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o david_n the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o do_v the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n viz._n by_o show_v he_o the_o goodness_n and_o desirableness_n of_o it_o psal_n 25.9_o so_o again_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o prov._n 3.32_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v most_o wont_a to_o communicate_v thing_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a cognizance_n but_o only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o meek_a and_o yield_a spirit_n and_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n unto_o person_n that_o be_v evil-spirited_n and_o contentious_a of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o seem_v hard_a unto_o they_o although_o he_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v reason_n enough_o thereof_o otherwise_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n the_o three_o and_o last_v objection_n sect._n 12_o which_o plead_v against_o all_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v take_v from_o such_o scripture_n which_o entitle_v the_o saint_n indefinite_o take_v or_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o they_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o unto_o such_o glory_n great_a than_o which_o none_o can_v light_o be_v imagine_v the_o place_n of_o this_o import_n be_v these_o with_o other_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.21_o so_o again_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o last_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a and_o without_o any_o difference_v some_o from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o yet_o they_o promise_v unto_o they_o all_o shine_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n and_o have_v their_o vile_a body_n change_v by_o christ_n and_o fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n the_o receive_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n himself_o which_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v expression_n of_o as_o great_a glory_n as_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n be_v capable_a of_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o to_o this_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o prove_v a_o identity_n or_o sameness_n in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o that_o glory_n whereof_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v partaker_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o shall_v all_o shine_v with_o a_o sunlike_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n and_o yet_o some_o outshine_v other_o the_o sun_n itself_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v forth_o with_o the_o same_o lustre_n and_o glory_n deborah_n judg._n 5.31_o pray_v that_o those_o that_o love_n god_n may_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v or_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n which_o suppose_v that_o sometime_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o less_o glorious_a splendour_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o
the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17.2_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n faith_n that_o either_o the_o face_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v with_o equal_a glory_n unto_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v he_o col._n 1.18_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o word_n like_o do_v not_o import_v the_o quantity_n or_o degree_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v conform_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o otherwise_o the_o import_n will_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o glory_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o little_a worthy_a belief_n that_o as_o be_v even_o now_o hint_v christians_o general_o be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o almightiness_n of_o his_o power_n will_v so_o alter_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v vile_a that_o be_v of_o a_o abase_v and_o humble_v complexion_n and_o frame_n as_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o heavenly_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o wherewith_o his_o own_o body_n be_v make_v most_o transcendent_o glorious_a not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o they_o by_o the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o his_o body_n above_o they_o as_o ready_o as_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n who_o light_n nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o nor_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o this_o glory_n shall_v partake_v hereof_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o degree_n as_o though_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o to_o we_o be_v without_o number_n shine_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o light_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v original_o vest_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v by_o and_o from_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o light_n the_o apostle_n himself_o attest_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o meaning_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o quantity_n measure_n or_o degree_n of_o that_o light_n which_o make_v they_o all_o glorious_a and_o if_o that_o notion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o learned_a christian_n be_v true_a which_o many_o thought_n bestow_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n have_v make_v little_a questionable_a unto_o i_o that_o god_n have_v stamp_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a world_n with_o the_o same_o seal_n and_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o a_o rational_a correspondency_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o so_o by_o the_o one_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v it_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n that_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v create_v such_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n respective_o on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o contrive_v dependency_n respect_n and_o relation_n between_o and_o among_o they_o not_o only_o if_o so_o much_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n in_o those_o inferior_a accommodation_n of_o light_n influence_n distinction_n of_o season_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o some_o other_o contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o some_o particular_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a type_n or_o representation_n wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o appear_v in_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o saint_n respective_o on_o the_o other_o for_o he_o purpose_v to_o confer_v and_o settle_v upon_o christ_n such_o a_o heap_a measure_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a among_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o from_o which_o all_o these_o according_a to_o their_o different_a capacity_n shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o fill_v with_o glory_n even_o as_o all_o the_o star_n according_a to_o their_o several_a magnitude_n and_o receptivity_n have_v their_o fill_n of_o light_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_z and_o from_o the_o sun_n who_o superabounding_a light_n by_o degree_n without_o number_n surmount_v they_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n promise_v or_o declare_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n for_o these_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o although_o there_o will_v be_v find_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o equal_a in_o service_n unto_o he_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o royal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o wear_v crown_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o among_o king_n themselves_o there_o be_v we_o know_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o riches_n extent_n of_o dominion_n number_n of_o subject_n strength_n for_o war_n and_o consequent_o in_o magnificence_n grandeur_n majesty_n yea_o all_o crown_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a weight_n or_o value_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o equality_n in_o worth_n or_o richness_n in_o all_o the_o crown_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v late_o show_v unto_o you_o run_v another_o way_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v at_o last_o we_o trust_v make_v good_a the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o supposal_n in_o the_o reason_n last_o propound_v which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o reward_n great_a and_o lesser_a intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v counfer_v upon_o his_o saint_n according_a as_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o more_o or_o less_o effectual_o in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n suppose_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o every_o man_n every_o person_n of_o mankind_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n towards_o god_n yea_o sect._n 13_o and_o towards_o himself_o also_o to_o put_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n to_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o rich_a investiture_n of_o glory_n that_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o the_o seek_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o seek_v as_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n mat._n 20.20_o 21._o and_o so_o in_o the_o child_n themselves_o mar._n 10.35_o now_o the_o mother_n seek_v for_o the_o high_a preferment_n in_o heaven_n signify_v by_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n she_o seek_v i_o say_v for_o this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gratuity_n hope_v that_o seek_v in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o say_a place_n be_v dispose_v of_o she_o may_v be_v gratify_v in_o her_o request_n as_o if_o the_o first_o desire_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v and_o so_o the_o son_n themselves_o seek_v it_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n or_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n if_o the_o honour_n or_o high_a place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o mere_a petition_v or_o ask_v for_o they_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o supposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n not_o simple_o to_o ask_v or_o only_o to_o desire_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o
as_o intimate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v true_o god_n but_o rather_o assert_v and_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n admonish_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o admonition_n clear_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v do_v not_o make_v man_n actual_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v but_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n man_n own_a endeavour_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o comport_v with_o god_n in_o these_o prevent_a interposure_n of_o he_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a otherwise_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nor_o need_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o say_a admonition_n consider_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v clear_o imply_v that_o god_n prevent_a grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n term_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o work_n in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o warn_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o this_o clear_o imply_v that_o much_o of_o this_o engagement_n will_v be_v take_v off_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n only_o as_o suppose_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v bat_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o proof_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n already_o produce_v and_o argue_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o first_o place_n insist_v upon_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mat._n 3.16_o which_o mention_n the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o argue_v several_a thing_n but_o because_o some_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n importune_o and_o vain_o boast_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o better_a advantage_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o what_o this_o passage_n afford_v though_o they_o can_v reasonable_o object_v or_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v against_o their_o opinion_n from_o it_o let_v we_o here_o brief_o weigh_v what_o their_o confidence_n in_o this_o kind_n amount_v unto_o or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o plea_n whereon_o they_o build_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o strength_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o from_o the_o place_n lie_v it_o seem_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n their_o notion_n or_o conceit_n be_v this_o he_o that_o remove_v and_z descends_z from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o can_v be_v god_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o major_n he_o that_o remove_v or_o descend_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc._n etc._n 1._o simple_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o man_n themselves_o who_o thus_o argue_v this_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o most_o literal_a sense_n or_o construction_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o they_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o even_o their_o most_o high_a god_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o essence_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v unless_o haply_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o power_n though_o out_o of_o their_o bountiful_a respect_n towards_o he_o they_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a yet_o their_o liberality_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o immensity_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o in_o make_v a_o capacity_n of_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o a_o create_a essence_n and_o be_v they_o prevaricate_v with_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o fall_v fowl_n upon_o their_o own_o tenet_n which_o be_v a_o seldom_o fail_v character_n of_o man_n entangle_v with_o error_n for_o if_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o they_o love_v to_o call_v he_o be_v bound_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o the_o heaven_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_z as_o well_o as_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o that_o reason_n so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v pull_v down_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o left_a but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o say_a proposition_n simple_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o remove_v descends_z or_o ascend_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o viz._n literal_o proper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o creature_n or_o finit_a being_n be_v not_o can_v be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o that_o be_v figurative_o and_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n only_o say_v to_o remove_v or_o descend_v from_o place_n to_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o some_o finite_a be_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o general_o acknowledge_v among_o christian_n and_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o such_o particularity_n import_v imperfection_n which_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v common_o imply_v and_o signify_v so_o that_o god_n may_v in_o scripture_n language_n and_o indeed_o oft_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v from_o his_o place_n psal_n 18.9_o without_o any_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n thereunto_o thus_o gen._n 18.21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o so_o exod._n 19.18_o to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o place_n now_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o because_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o be_v change_v his_o place_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v before_o or_o begin_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o descend_v argue_v finiteness_n of_o be_v and_o limitedness_n of_o essence_n and_o consequent_o imperfection_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n attributeable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o make_v any_o glorious_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o these_o sublunary_a part_n upon_z or_o near_o unto_o the_o earth_n or_o among_o man_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o he_o give_v a_o interview_n of_o his_o face_n glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o heaven_n above_o even_o as_o a_o person_n that_o ordinary_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n of_o a_o house_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o below_o and_o who_o can_v with_o conveniency_n go_v up_o to_o he_o descends_z or_o go_v down_o to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o his_o place_n as_o in_o the_o expression_n cite_v from_o hosea_n when_o have_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o a_o person_n or_o people_n for_o a_o time_n as_o either_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a protection_n over_o they_o or_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o his_o counsel_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a when_o he_o shall_v now_o withdraw_v these_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o place_n because_o he_o do_v like_o a_o prince_n who_o in_o his_o progress_n
treatise_n be_v grave_o and_o with_o solidity_n pen_v and_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o that_o error_n or_o other_o remain_v in_o any_o measure_n dissatisfied_n about_o the_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o whether_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o particular_n observable_a sect._n 10_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n lie_v yet_o before_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v but_o only_a glance_n at_o they_o first_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o truth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o royalty_n too_o rich_a to_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a god_n himself_o and_o meet_v only_o for_o he_o the_o eph._n 3.9_o 10._o angel_n learn_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o min_n stry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o no_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o 2._o that_o paul_n shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n as_o well_o in_o teach_v as_o in_o plant_v church_n and_o order_v the_o government_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o restrain_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o restrain_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o reason_n god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o abound_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o great_a office_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v impart_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o limit_v all_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o take_v with_o that_o clause_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o way_n defective_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o great_a office_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v there_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o the_o sit_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o the_o figure_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n to_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v foil_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o adversary_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o certain_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n within_o a_o man_n who_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n hope_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o which_o be_v intimous_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n himself_o even_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o spirit_n beside_o no_o creature_n no_o angel_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n in_o point_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v so_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o must_v need_v be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v know_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n and_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v remember_v without_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v already_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v unto_o they_o do_v know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v or_o do_v remember_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o lose_v and_o according_o shouldsupply_v they_o which_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o do_v argue_v that_o certain_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o samje_fw-fr great_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n 3._o we_o may_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o plurality_n of_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o denote_v his_o process_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o ineffable_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n now_o if_o any_o such_o character_n as_o this_o or_o any_o near_a to_o it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v of_o
furnish_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a resemblance_n to_o train_n and_o nurture_n up_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v contrive_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o that_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o pose_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v up_o in_o motion_n why_o it_o shall_v fall_n nay_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o original_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o steady_a a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o rise_a advantage_n administer_v unto_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o better_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o transaction_n and_o manner_n in_o do_v matter_n with_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v resemble_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o very_o apt_o so_o may_v be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o commodiousness_n of_o resemblance_n can_v be_v resemble_v by_o breathe_v or_o by_o wind_n therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o again_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v further_o by_o compare_v herewith_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o mar._n 13.11_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o so_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o beside_o other_o place_n now_o then_o if_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o thusspake_v now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o mere_a creature_n how_o can_v more_o than_o one_o receive_v he_o at_o once_o especial_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o remain_v with_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o nation_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a as_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v soon_o after_o be_v we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v therefore_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n other_o inferior_a angel_n under_o his_o command_n or_o the_o like_a for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o one_o angel_n over_o another_o as_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o disposal_n of_o his_o fellow_n beside_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o must_v likewise_o be_v suppose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n indifferent_o say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indifferent_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o other_o angel_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v likewise_o reinforce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n confer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v re-assert_a our_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o show_v that_o primary_o and_o authoritative_o it_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o adversary_n conceit_n it_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o ministerial_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v or_o must_v be_v regulate_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o they_o then_o why_o may_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commissionated_a by_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v commission_n either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o work_n it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o know_a rule_n and_o this_o very_a equitable_a that_o he_o that_o be_v depute_a or_o commissionated_a by_o another_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n so_o to_o depute_v to_o transact_v any_o business_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depute_v or_o substitute_v other_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o transact_n the_o business_n commit_v unto_o he_o another_o scripture_n or_o pair_n of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o same_o great_a truth_n with_o the_o former_a that_o without_o controversy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n be_v act_n 1.16_o compare_v with_o act_n 4.24_o in_o the_o former_a place_n peter_n speakech_v thus_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o disciple_n express_v themselves_o thus_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o life_n up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n &_o c_o he_o who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v in_o the_o latter_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n because_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o move_v david_n so_o or_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o direct_a and_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n and_o these_o weak_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o mediate_a or_o intervening_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o colourable_a for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n and_o indeed_o no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o any_o person_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o though_o less_o than_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v either_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o the_o lord_n speak_v or_o
several_a place_n express_o call_v he_o simple_o god_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o observe_v these_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o word_n be_v restrictive_a plain_o intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n and_o derive_v it_o also_o or_o have_v it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o and_o not_o from_o those_o from_o who_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v derive_v so_o again_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o three_o jesus_n christ_n overshadow_a his_o own_o supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o do_v only_o remote_o or_o by_o consequence_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o never_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v himself_o either_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o three_o person_n also_o shall_v do_v likewise_o especial_o consider_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n without_o strength_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o three_o and_o last_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o discourse_n his_o being_n god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o full_a of_o insinuation_n this_o way_n that_o they_o no_o way_n become_v a_o creature_n or_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n for_o though_o it_o well_o become_v god_n as_o we_o late_o hear_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v i_o mean_v to_o shroud_v or_o hide_v divine_a majesty_n in_o such_o expression_n and_o dispensation_n wherein_o he_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n become_v a_o creature_n to_o conceal_v or_o hide_v his_o creatureship_n or_o his_o be_v a_o creature_n under_o any_o such_o veil_n or_o cover_n of_o word_n which_o be_v far_o more_o apt_a and_o likely_a to_o tempt_v the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n than_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o that_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o devil_n thus_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o entice_v the_o world_n into_o a_o consent_n or_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o subtle_a enchantment_n in_o this_o kind_n who_o to_o this_o day_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n nay_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o bless_a generation_n for_o such_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v shall_v lay_v wait_v in_o ambushment_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n to_o surprise_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o adulterous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v god_n whereas_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o vanity_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o nothing_o with_o they_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n with_o all_o principle_n as_o well_o of_o reason_n as_o religion_n for_o any_o confider_a man_n to_o believe_v or_o once_o imagine_v and_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o procurement_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v abundant_o persuasive_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o direct_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o have_v in_o part_n and_o may_v be_v further_o and_o in_o more_o particular_n yet_o argue_v but_o the_o experience_n also_o of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a succession_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a grave_a pious_a and_o considerate_a among_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v by_o the_o say_a expression_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_o beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a jealousy_n of_o god_n over_o his_o name_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o speak_v of_o and_o represent_v as_o very_o terrible_a unto_o those_o who_o shall_v provoke_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v altogether_o irrational_a and_o unlikely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n shall_v cause_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o suggest_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v and_o wrought_v upon_o not_o only_a when_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n belove_v be_v accidental_o seize_v upon_o and_o unlawful_o enjoy_v by_o another_o competitor_n or_o corrival_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o have_v a_o tendency_n such_o a_o way_n or_o which_o bewray_v a_o affection_n or_o inclination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o injure_v he_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n a_o husband_n that_o zealous_o love_v his_o wife_n can_v only_o not_o brook_v or_o bear_v a_o adulterer_n but_o be_v high_o provoke_v with_o any_o immodest_a light_a or_o wanton_a behaviour_n in_o any_o man_n towards_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n over_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o incense_v and_o provoke_v by_o a_o express_a and_o right_o down_o assume_v or_o claim_v divine_a honour_n by_o a_o creature_n but_o by_o any_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n in_o a_o creature_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o contain_v any_o semblance_n in_o it_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o which_o be_v apt_a or_o likely_a to_o draw_v divine_a respect_n unto_o itself_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n one_o or_o more_o herod_n act_v 12.22_o 23._o do_v not_o assame_a or_o claim_v divine_a honour_n no_o nor_o yet_o express_o own_o or_o accept_v it_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o people_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o present_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n testify_v his_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o people_n act_n in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o present_o die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o loathsome_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o most_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o explicit_o and_o direct_o attribute_v thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o claim_v divine_a honour_n yet_o he_o do_v very_o little_o less_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n of_o himself_o once_o and_o again_o over_o and_o over_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o man_n amount_v unto_o as_o much_o as_o the_o assume_v of_o such_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o doubtless_o so_o well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v he_o will_v never_o do_v if_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o a_o creature_n parentage_n and_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n indeed_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o answer_n we_o have_v find_v further_a argument_n and_o proof_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o from_o clear_a principle_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 18_o as_o mat._n 12.31_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o with_o other_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o answer_v those_o argument_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v levy_v and_o trust_v unto_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o
their_o cause_n i_o desire_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o by_o that_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n i.e._n as_o heretofore_o upon_o occasion_n we_o have_v interpret_v a_o doctrine_n every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o compose_v and_o frame_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n godly_a so_o that_o every_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n the_o face_n whereof_o be_v set_v towards_o godliness_n and_o which_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n thereof_o not_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v another_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o more_o express_a and_o potent_a tendency_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v undoubted_o a_o vein_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o this_o turn_n that_o not_o every_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o have_v some_o inferior_a and_o faint_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o evince_v to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n in_o case_n it_o oppose_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o it_o but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o it_o have_v either_o no_o tendency_n at_o all_o this_o way_n i_o mean_v to_o further_a godliness_n or_o else_o only_a such_o a_o tendency_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v suffer_v by_o a_o utter_a annihilation_n of_o they_o or_o by_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n which_o have_v some_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o tendency_n unto_o godliness_n as_o be_v evident_a viz._n it_o be_v better_a say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v judas_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o because_o it_o contradict_v another_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n than_o it_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n which_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v unto_o godliness_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o a_o utter_a annihilation_n but_o by_o the_o inheritance_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n that_o tendency_n which_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v unto_o godliness_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o converse_v in_o civil_a affair_n with_o the_o fornicator_n and_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o although_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o rich_a and_o powerful_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n which_o many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v yet_o be_v that_o inferior_a tendency_n that_o it_o have_v this_o way_n a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n because_o it_o contradict_v no_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v any_o superior_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n than_o itself_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a any_o man_n remember_v the_o principle_n or_o rule_n may_v at_o leisure_n and_o with_o a_o little_a consideration_n furnish_v himself_o with_o instance_n in_o abundance_n so_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o express_a pregnant_a and_o potent_a tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n than_o itself_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a the_o agent_n be_v that_o be_v send_v and_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o negotiate_v his_o affair_n with_o man_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n his_o agency_n or_o message_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o and_o take_v place_n with_o man_n themselves_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o less_o honourable_a or_o worthy_a the_o agent_n be_v or_o be_v apprehend_v by_o man_n to_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v thus_o employ_v the_o business_n he_o be_v to_o transact_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o succeed_v or_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o principle_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n our_o saviour_n present_v the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v let_v out_o as_o misuse_v the_o servant_n or_o the_o lord_n thereof_o while_o he_o send_v only_a person_n of_o this_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n of_o they_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n say_v the_o parable_n mat._n 21.33_o and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o or_o rather_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v and_o they_o the_o husbandman_n do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o again_o second_o he_o present_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n by_o who_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o all_o expositor_n be_v signify_v as_o intend_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n viz._n because_o he_o think_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v and_o evil_o entreat_v his_o servant_n be_v inferior_a person_n comparative_o yet_o they_o will_v reverence_v his_o son_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n meaning_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o those_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v propound_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a likelihood_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o win_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a his_o agent_n or_o minister_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v employ_v herein_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v assert_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o carne_a heed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v the_o less_o hope_n of_o escape_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o those_o who_o shall_v despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v of_o their_o escape_n who_o despise_v moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v even_o for_o despise_v he_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v hereof_o be_v this_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o honourable_a person_n than_o moses_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v and_o bind_v to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o upon_o his_o agency_n with_o they_o than_o they_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o other_o this_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o also_o heb._n 10.28_o and_o 12.25_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o king_n balak_n send_v prince_n and_o noble_n unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v up_o and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n num._n 22.15_o but_o when_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o balak_n think_v that_o the_o repulse_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n be_v because_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o have_v send_v be_v not_o either_o great_a enough_o in_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o otherwise_o not_o competent_a in_o number_n therefore_o he_o send_v more_o and_o these_o more_o honourable_a make_v account_n that_o these_o great_a person_n next_o unto_o himself_o will_v prevail_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
who_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o and_o we_o deserve_v and_o have_v cause_n according_o to_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o messenger_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v of_o himself_o in_o they_o so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o proportionable_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n insist_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mat._n 21.32_o which_o also_o he_o mention_v as_o contribute_v towards_o the_o repentance_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n upon_o his_o preach_v much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n you_o be_v now_o upon_o but_o let_v we_o work_v the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o explain_v and_o find_v straight_o the_o question_n be_v sect._n 19_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o either_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n true_o and_o essential_o god_n or_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o effectual_a calculation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n examine_v they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n now_o specify_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o kind_n belong_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a agent_n god_n shall_v send_v unto_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o godliness_n to_o transact_v affair_n of_o any_o such_o kind_a or_o import_n with_o they_o especial_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o agent_n be_v make_v know_v and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v man_n be_v natural_o more_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o great_a worth_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a line_n now_o than_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v real_o natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n be_v great_a in_o wisdom_n worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o a_o creature_n take_v it_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o creation_n shine_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o man_n question_n every_o man_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n or_o debate_n in_o himself_o or_o doubtfulness_n of_o disputation_n subscribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o divine_a be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n of_o dignity_n and_o worth_n above_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o and_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o far_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a tendency_n have_v ten_o time_n more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o tenor_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o doctrine_n by_o another_o principle_n and_o ground_n also_o which_o upon_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n or_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a great_a and_o more_o desirable_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a tendency_n towards_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n than_o that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o less_o and_o less_o desirable_a this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v need_v no_o further_a proof_n or_o clear_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o a_o great_a reward_n promise_v upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a term_n of_o security_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n a_o more_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o action_n or_o work_n than_o a_o lesser_a therefore_o i_o go_v on_o and_o assume_v thus_o but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n and_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a much_o great_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o most_o effectual_a tendency_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v likewise_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n of_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v godly_o or_o that_o shall_v believe_v which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o account_n at_o present_a to_o insist_v upon_o now_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o justification_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n will_v have_v be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v enlighten_v teach_v comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n himself_o a_o great_a gift_n a_o far_o high_a and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o create_a spirit_n will_v have_v be_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o at_o this_o window_n also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n yet_o depend_v and_o which_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v far_o more_o sympathize_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n comparable_a with_o that_o which_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o threaten_n against_o ungodliness_n light_a less_o considerable_a or_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n as_o that_o which_o hold_v forth_o these_o to_o be_v more_o terrible_a but_o so_o do_v that_o doctrine_n contend_v against_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o cause_n sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o argument_n general_o to_o be_v empty_a subtlety_n build_v
of_o the_o same_o oneness_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o when_o the_o notion_n or_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o a_o plurality_n or_o great_a number_n of_o word_n or_o else_o in_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v more_o obscure_a or_o dark_a unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o else_o in_o some_o principle_n or_o assertion_n which_o virtual_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v it_o when_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o few_o term_n or_o into_o word_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a signification_n or_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o clearness_n of_o deduction_n from_o such_o word_n or_o say_n which_o virtual_o contain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v more_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o such_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n speak_v teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o other_o word_n than_o those_o and_o teach_v they_o it_o may_v be_v too_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o convey_v in_o those_o very_a term_n or_o phrase_n wherein_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o interpret_n open_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o for_o read_v of_o they_o and_o this_o without_o conceive_v or_o form_v any_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o he_o that_o read_v they_o or_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o read_v for_o a_o man_n can_v light_o form_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o some_o other_o word_n though_o only_o inward_o speak_v which_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o better_o know_v to_o he_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o penman_n but_o also_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o such_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n as_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v now_o write_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n shall_v anoint_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o stir_v up_o according_o to_o the_o work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o have_v god_n only_o give_v instruction_n unto_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n and_o notion_n of_o what_o they_o have_v now_o deliver_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o term_n i_o say_v there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v contrive_v and_o put_v it_o into_o such_o term_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shut_v out_o and_o leave_v no_o place_n nor_o opportunity_n for_o those_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o of_o that_o service_n and_o employment_n which_o god_n have_v now_o open_v a_o door_n effectual_o unto_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o employment_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o glory_n go_v and_o great_a concernment_n among_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n i_o say_v all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o or_o put_v into_o such_o word_n and_o term_n as_o man_n possible_o may_v think_v have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v do_v so_o that_o now_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.31_o demand_v when_o philip_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o understand_v unless_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o mean_v who_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v the_o generality_n and_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o unless_o some_o such_o interpreter_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o shall_v guide_v we_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o at_o present_a evident_a it_o be_v from_o that_o little_a which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v essential_o and_o personal_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o notion_n sense_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o second_o sect._n 2_o therefore_o we_o reply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n or_o word_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n or_o the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v essential_o sometime_o personal_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o one_o word_n and_o sometime_o again_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o other_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v as_o evince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v sense_n and_o with_o congruity_n to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v more_o substantial_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v sense_n be_v take_v sometime_o essential_o and_o sometime_o personal_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n and_o compare_v of_o such_o text_n and_o place_n wherein_o such_o a_o construction_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n can_v reasonable_o be_v avoid_v consider_v we_o these_o two_o verse_n together_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o which_o be_v quote_v from_o psal_n 45._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v ver._n 8._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o be_v render_v both_o by_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o so_o by_o junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 45.6_o therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o that_o clause_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o clause_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n specify_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o and_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a essence_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n of_o this_o clause_n therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o of_o the_o father_n or_o first_o person_n now_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n both_o which_o be_v plain_o enough_o assert_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o not_o grant_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o both_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n or_o be_v the_o same_o god_n evident_a i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o that_o word_n god_n in_o such_o proposition_n or_o say_n as_o these_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o manifest_o true_a too_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o one._n so_o
follow_v sect._n 11_o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o i._n e._n receive_v of_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v witness_v from_o joh._n 16.14_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o god_n be_v he_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o he_o can_v be_v god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a from_o act_n 17.25_o rom._n 11.35_o 36._o the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o he_o that_o be_v deficient_a be_v not_o god_n he_o that_o receive_v from_o another_o be_v deficient_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o to_o say_v one_o be_v deficient_a which_o impli_v imperfection_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n likewise_o of_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v concern_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o because_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o receiver_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o say_v he_o god_n be_v he_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o and_o it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o but_o among_o all_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o poor_a for_o i_o reply_v first_o though_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v say_v also_o in_o a_o sense_n proper_a enough_o to_o receive_v several_a thing_n and_o this_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 6.9_o to_o receive_v the_o saint_n themselves_o psal_n 49.15_o &_o 73.24_o to_o receive_v comfort_n isa_n 57.6_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n rev._n 4.11_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n be_v most_o untrue_a he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o god_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v god_n who_o receive_v something_o from_o another_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o dependency_n to_o receive_v of_o another_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o loose_o and_o undue_o affirm_v god_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o because_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o stand_v possess_v of_o he_o give_v they_o faculty_n principle_n strength_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o action_n motion_n and_o working_n also_o which_o they_o act_n and_o work_v and_o consequent_o those_o very_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o yet_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o too_o as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o give_v a_o man_n money_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v such_o a_o commodity_n he_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o money_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n run_v for_o he_o be_v thy_o money_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n so_o when_o god_n eâ—dneth_v a_o creature_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o wealth_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v allow_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n and_o understanding_n infuse_v into_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v also_o many_o of_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a character_n of_o a_o true_a god_n not_o to_o receive_v from_o another_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a scripture_n which_o the_o argument_n cit_v act_v 17.25_o say_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n clear_o impli_v that_o god_n may_v receive_v thing_n from_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o this_o viz._n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n meaning_n for_o he_o better_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n or_o complete_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v what_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o supply_n the_o simple_a receive_n of_o it_o do_v no_o way_n encumber_v the_o plea_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v or_o shall_v take_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v according_o translate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o then_o when_o christ_n thus_o speak_v receive_v or_o take_v that_o or_o those_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o these_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o many_o scripture_n yea_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eternity_n but_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o the_o clause_n or_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v viz._n in_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n both_o at_o present_a and_o ever_o before_o abundance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n even_o his_o whole_a treasury_n his_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n his_o godhead_n his_o incarnation_n his_o infinite_a grace_n love_n sweetness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o his_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o intention_n concern_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v when_o he_o shall_v visible_o be_v give_v and_o come_v unto_o they_o take_v not_o simple_o this_o or_o all_o this_o but_o he_o shall_v take_v viz._n of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n so_o much_o or_o such_o particular_n concern_v christ_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v either_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n or_o to_o furnish_v or_o accomplish_v they_o for_o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o word_n take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o be_v use_v in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o his_o own_o or_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v of_o something_o with_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n say_v zach._n 11.10_o i_o take_v my_o staff_n even_o beauty_n and_o cut_v it_o asunder_o the_o staff_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n before_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v it_o in_o order_n to_o cut_v it_o asunder_o so_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13.33_o be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n to_o name_n no_o more_o place_n in_o this_o kind_n ver_fw-la 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o i._n e._n from_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v concern_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v such_o and_o such_o which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o shall_v reveal_v they_o unto_o you_o even_o as_o a_o prudent_a minister_n or_o scribe_v instruct_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o full_a treasure_n of_o his_o understanding_n take_v and_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a notion_n and_o vein_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n relate_v unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o impart_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o people_n the_o word_n take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o dangerous_a conceit_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n likewise_o wherein_o the_o
to_o do_v but_o leave_v the_o soul_n solitary_a and_o to_o itself_o and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o calm_a no_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v no_o lust_n no_o motion_n nor_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a and_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o quantity_n of_o wine_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a water_n just_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v within_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v their_o very_a life_n and_o all_o that_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n which_o at_o other_o time_n be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v and_o delight_v in_o man_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o posture_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v every_o man_n this_o we_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o former_o and_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o scripture_n run_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o say_v mephibosheth_n to_o david_n let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n 2_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o so_o gal._n 4.15_o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o bless_v i_o say_v for_o thereunto_o you_o be_v call_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v christian_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o rich_a portion_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o world_n under_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o prosecuting_n of_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o man_n then_o be_v he_o enlarge_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v then_o active_a stir_v and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n these_o motion_n quickning_n and_o encitement_n unto_o way_n that_o be_v good_a these_o beat_v strong_a upon_o a_o man_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v the_o more_o he_o do_v enlarge_v and_o give_v out_o himself_o unto_o man_n so_o then_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v another_o mean_v proper_a to_o obtain_v it_o namely_o if_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v unto_o a_o man_n especial_o unto_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n than_o to_o see_v his_o counsel_n follow_v this_o very_a impression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a strain_n of_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n endue_v he_o with_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n namely_o for_o nature_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n also_o viz._n that_o in_o his_o treaty_n with_o man_n about_o the_o great_a and_o important_a business_n of_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n he_o still_o go_v by_o such_o rule_n which_o man_n go_v by_o and_o manage_v the_o thing_n of_o their_o high_a concernment_n but_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o very_a many_o case_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o he_o will_v thus_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o but_o because_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n six_o sect._n 12_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o good_a consequence_n unto_o you_o in_o order_n to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v and_o will_v hinder_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o obstruction_n in_o his_o way_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a before_o he_o now_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o obstructive_a to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v gratifactory_a and_o please_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n thereof_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o lust_n one_o against_o the_o other_o one_o lu_v after_o that_o or_o after_o the_o do_v of_o that_o i.e._n secret_o incline_v and_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o other_o it_o discourage_v weaken_v and_o disable_v the_o force_n or_o move_a power_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o a_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o something_o do_v that_o may_v restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o break_v the_o heart_n or_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spirit_n will_v advance_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o his_o presence_n so_o long_o as_o lust_n remain_v in_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o take_v along_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n at_o this_o turn_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o all_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o these_o lusting_n be_v not_o so_o or_o upon_o such_o term_n repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o growth_n in_o man_n but_o that_o this_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_a some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tide_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n whilst_o the_o water_n be_v increase_a and_o the_o bank_n fill_v there_o be_v some_o small_a reflux_n or_o fall_n back_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v present_o recover_v and_o this_o with_o advantage_n by_o the_o next_o reflux_n and_o bear_v up_o of_o the_o tide_n so_o that_o the_o tide_n hold_v on_o its_o way_n make_v good_a its_o course_n until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o fullness_n these_o lesser_a reflux_n notwithstanding_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o there_o be_v at_o time_n some_o lesser_a yield_n and_o giving_n back_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n meet_v with_o the_o current_n or_o stream_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v on_o again_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o that_o with_o power_n to_o the_o over-bearing_a and_o break_v the_o motion_n and_o current_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o upon_o the_o advance_n and_o be_v fill_v of_o his_o channel_n and_o bank_n daily_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n sect._n 13_o though_o they_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o motion_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o course_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v he_o and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o lusting_n be_v such_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v natural_a though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n intend_v the_o greek_a have_v somewhat_o a_o more_o significant_a term_n wherein_o to_o express_v they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_a rush_v or_o inconsiderate_a rise_n or_o start_n up_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n which-they_a compare_n to_o the_o wink_n or_o shut_v of_o the_o eyelid_n when_o any_o thing_n threaten_v the_o eye_n or_o so_o to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o head_n for_o safeguard_n when_o a_o blow_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n these_o be_v nature_n motion_n by_o
external_a act_n itself_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o couple_n themselves_o with_o she_o i._n e._n when_o man_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o the_o lust_n or_o desire_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o begin_v to_o take_v care_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o or_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v gratify_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o by_o the_o way_n when_o james_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o this_o always_o prove_v so_o viz._n that_o every_o lust_n consent_v unto_o produce_v the_o external_a or_o complete_a act_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o time_n conception_n where_o there_o be_v no_o birth_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v to_o occasion_v a_o abortion_n or_o a_o consumption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lust_n in_o their_o conception_n many_o man_n have_v for_o a_o time_n intend_a and_o purpose_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a who_o purpose_n and_o intention_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o david_n case_n when_o by_o abigail_n wise_a behaviour_n and_o advice_n he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o hard_a and_o bloody_a intention_n against_o nabal_n and_o his_o house_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v always_o do_v in_o the_o case_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v frequent_o do_v and_o always_o likely_a or_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o say_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 11.9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o stumble_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v his_o meaning_n be_v neither_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n ever_o stumble_v nor_o that_o every_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n do_v stumble_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o not_o to_o stumble_v so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o lust_a which_o hinder_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v hinder_v it_o until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v that_o which_o be_v own_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o will_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o for_o the_o gratify_n and_o fulfil_v whereof_o care_n be_v take_v by_o man_n such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v they_o which_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o hinder_v his_o progress_n motion_n or_o advance_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o expression_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o do_v retire_v himself_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o man_n shall_v hear_v but_o very_o little_a from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a and_o faint_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o the_o general_n be_v obstructive_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 15_o in_o his_o advance_n or_o growth_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o general_a entertain_v and_o countenance_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v malignant_a against_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o growth_n and_o come_v on_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o some_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o virulent_a and_o express_a antipathy_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o other_o and_o obstruct_v that_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o their_o fellow_n these_o be_v such_o lust_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o those_o signal_n character_n or_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o present_a and_o brief_o insist_v upon_o only_o four_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a number_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n more_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o they_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v famous_o know_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o great_a attribute_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v more_o frequent_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o speak_v of_o under_o any_o other_o name_n or_o express_v by_o any_o other_o character_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o cite_v place_n for_o this_o the_o thing_n i_o presume_v be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o a_o second_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n or_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n heb._n 10.29_o he_o be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o a_o three_o property_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o heavenliness_n he_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o have_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o imply_v that_o his_o come_n or_o send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o only_o mind_v these_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o so_o also_o in_o joh._n 15.26_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n all_o which_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a spirit_n a_o four_o property_n and_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n mind_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o propensness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o to_o be_v communicate_v and_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o some_o assinity_n with_o the_o last_o name_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v viz._n by_o his_o discover_v it_o unto_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o so_o in_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v speak_v of_o the_o comforter_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o heavenly_a property_n of_o he_o who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v and_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o know_v they_o now_o all_o such_o lust_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v in_o reason_n need_v be_v most_o distasteful_a unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o most_o obstructive_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o advance_v his_o bless_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o particular_n attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v holiness_n sect._n
his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o yet_o evident_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o person_n true_o believe_v or_o a_o person_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n john_n be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o 30._o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v as_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o ahab_n viz._n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o to_o continue_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n howbeit_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n jehu_n do_v not_o depart_v this_o be_v character_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believe_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n man_n may_v do_v well_o though_o they_o may_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o all_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v be_v person_n so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o jer._n 35.14_o 18.19_o so_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o sad_a part_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o when_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o you_o know_v upon_o what_o word_n speak_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v in_o very_o great_a favour_n with_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o so_o then_o man_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n again_o second_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o only_o import_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o thus_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v rom._n 14.23_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n here_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v i_o say_v if_o we_o understand_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o than_o it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o without_o a_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v he_o can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o now_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o please_v god_n in_o the_o action_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o need_v i_o suppose_v be_v no_o man_n question_n at_o least_o if_o we_o grant_v or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o know_v and_o that_o without_o justify_v faith_n that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o man_n without_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v distinct_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v with_o himself_o yea_o possible_o many_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o this_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o in_o act_n 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o they_o profess_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v able_a inward_o to_o enlighten_v quicken_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o to_o know_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n be_v interpretative_o or_o constructive_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n and_o condescension_n unto_o his_o creature_n man_n will_v construe_v his_o prayer_n as_o a_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v pray_v for_o illumination_n and_o quicken_n unto_o way_n and_o work_n of_o well_o do_v this_o for_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o at_o present_a by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o likewise_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v viz._n how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o prov._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov_n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psal_n 145_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v the_o three_o and_o last_v question_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v or_o judge_n whether_o either_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o reply_v hereunto_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v premise_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o unless_o haply_o it_o be_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o rom._n 11.8_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n such_o as_o the_o wiseman_n describe_v prov._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o arm_n together_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o dull_a heavy_a and_o of_o a_o stupefy_v temper_n little_a active_a or_o stir_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n judge_n 18.7_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o business_n with_o any_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o world_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a sense_n either_o of_o the_o one_o world_n or_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o scarce_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o be_v or_o no._n now_o though_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o activeness_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o precede_a sin_n or_o provocation_n they_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n drowsiness_n or_o sloth_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o other_o who_o dismantle_n and_o bereau_v their_o nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o activeness_n or_o disposition_n unto_o action_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o if_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n simple_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o some_o former_a sinful_a miscarriage_n than_o the_o case_n be_v far_o differ_v i_o
the_o creature_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o understand_v those_o several_a impression_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o their_o being_n respective_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o comprehend_v those_o in_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o hint_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o projection_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o spirit_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v what_o his_o thought_n notion_n counsel_n and_o projection_n be_v but_o now_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n otherwise_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v unto_o the_o world_n this_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o age_n to_o age._n this_o argue_v a_o excellent_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o thing_n we_o also_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_a or_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v that_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_a babe_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o these_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o general_o take_v the_o word_n carnal_a but_o babe_n in_o christ_n now_o these_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n which_o lie_v above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o ordinary_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o such_o man_n stomach_n they_o can_v bear_v they_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o viz._n whilst_o they_o be_v babe_n or_o child_n yea_o though_o in_o their_o state_n of_o childhood_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v and_o come_v to_o manhood_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o jewel_n he_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o what_o value_n or_o worth_n they_o be_v even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o deep_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o be_v set_v before_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o child_n in_o understanding_n alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o they_o can_v make_v no_o nourishment_n of_o they_o but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n that_o such_o meat_n as_o this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o desirable_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o jew_n lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n man_n that_o be_v grow_v will_v call_v for_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o will_v sort_v and_o suit_n with_o their_o stomach_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o character_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o reply_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_v of_o the_o three_o question_n long_o since_o propound_v for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o open_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a three_o several_a way_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n and_o for_o exhortation_n chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thhing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o first_o for_o instruction_n sect._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o upon_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o take_v we_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o act_v and_o declare_v themselves_o according_o i_o mean_v so_o to_o behave_v and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n their_o action_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o heroic_a and_o princelike_a and_o have_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n in_o they_o above_o the_o action_n way_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o by_o that_o excellent_a glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v we_o see_v say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o excellent_a for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v too_o full_a and_o too_o majestic_a for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o too_o excellent_a for_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o for_o man_n and_o by_o this_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n those_o robe_n of_o glory_n be_v too_o rich_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v attire_v and_o adorn_v withal_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o become_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o comely_a for_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n still_o to_o accompany_v they_o as_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o wherever_o they_o become_v which_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o to_o be_v person_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o such_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o action_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n even_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o will_v make_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o themselves_o for_o god_n enjoin_v nothing_o by_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n or_o law_n unto_o man_n but_o what_o be_v comely_a grateful_a and_o lovely_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o will_v commend_v they_o both_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n yea_o of_o all_o true_o judicious_a and_o understand_a man_n even_o as_o parent_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n a_o good_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o comeliness_n of_o behaviour_n that_o may_v render_v they_o acceptable_a on_o all_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n by_o his_o precept_n
and_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n such_o a_o deportment_n and_o demeanour_n of_o themselves_o in_o all_o case_n and_o under_o all_o circumstance_n that_o will_v set_v they_o off_o with_o the_o best_a and_o high_a acceptation_n with_o man_n for_o every_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasant_a correspondence_n with_o the_o frame_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o season_n or_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o render_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o less_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a no_o man_n ever_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o every_o such_o neglect_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o stain_v and_o spot_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o glory_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o those_o command_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o lovely_a comely_a and_o pleasant_a and_o more_o high_o accept_v both_o with_o god_n and_o among_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o frequent_o commend_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o unto_o man_n my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.8_o 9_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n upon_o thy_o neck_n meaning_n that_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o be_v regard_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o we_o will_v render_v we_o lovely_a and_o respect_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o again_o prov._n 3.22_o so_o shall_v she_o meaning_n wisdom_n submit_v unto_o be_v life_n unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o grace_n unto_o thy_o neck_n she_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o modesty_n shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n these_o namely_o good_a work_n be_v comely_a ornament_n as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v find_v fruitful_a in_o they_o even_o as_o rich_a jewel_n do_v make_v and_o beget_v by_o their_o lustre_n a_o kind_n of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n to_o person_n who_o wear_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o those_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n which_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n mat._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v advance_v and_o adorn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o more_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n and_o so_o rom._n 16.2_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o phebe_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n no_o business_n nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sit_v in_o his_o house_n or_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n but_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n which_o will_v well_o become_v we_o and_o which_o will_v set_v we_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o comeliness_n or_o loveliness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptation_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o sect._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o all_o believer_n especial_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o further_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n and_o these_o of_o most_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n unto_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o of_o professor_n themselves_o be_v general_o asleep_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o or_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o their_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n of_o duty_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o enjoin_v for_o first_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o very_a high_a concernment_n unto_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v former_o and_o particular_o when_o we_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o raise_v a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o your_o soul_n unto_o it_o by_o set_v before_o you_o the_o various_a and_o most_o rich_a accommodation_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v such_o a_o fullness_n second_o that_o this_o precept_n notwithstanding_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v little_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o believer_n themselves_o and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v little_o better_o than_o dead_a unto_o it_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a from_o the_o general_a neglect_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o fill_v they_o according_o without_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o open_v the_o business_n unto_o you_o and_o beside_o the_o little_a regard_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o among_o believer_n themselves_o be_v apparent_a more_o than_o enough_o from_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n and_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o precept_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v and_o forget_v by_o believer_n so_o be_v it_o with_o several_a other_o also_o which_o share_n in_o the_o same_o disrespect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n with_o it_o viz._n as_o that_o of_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n that_o of_o not_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o costly_a clothes_n that_o which_o enjoin_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n these_o with_o some_o other_o as_o general_o all_o such_o which_o grate_n hard_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o require_v a_o spiritual_a heroickness_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o sanctioned_a or_o back_v with_o a_o express_a threaten_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o any_o of_o these_o character_n be_v like_o some_o absolute_a and_o antiquate_a law_n or_o statute_n in_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o through_o a_o long_a customary_a and_o general_a disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v no_o more_o mind_v or_o regard_v than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o person_n any_o way_n challenge_v charge_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o for_o not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o they_o so_o be_v such_o precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o respect_n excellency_n of_o walk_v and_o have_v not_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n attend_v they_o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o look_v upon_o by_o professor_n than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o and_o look_v at_o and_o not_o with_o any_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o man_n or_o with_o any_o expectation_n
be_v find_v and_o have_v or_o no_o or_o at_o the_o best_a know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o malignity_n and_o scantness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o go_v forth_o upon_o this_o account_n where_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o what_o his_o soul_n long_v for_o be_v lodge_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o thorough_o understand_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v dulce_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la magno_fw-la tollere_fw-la acervo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n marvellous_o satisfactory_a and_o please_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v still_o take_v from_o a_o great_a heap_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v those_o proverbial_a say_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n like_o to_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n no_o service_n like_o the_o service_n of_o a_o king_n because_o in_o one_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n that_o fisher_n look_v after_o and_o for_o they_o that_o serve_v and_o must_v live_v by_o their_o service_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o of_o prince_n because_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o opportunity_n whereby_o to_o recompense_v the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o do_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n to_o render_v and_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o life_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o do_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o competency_n or_o a_o sufficiency_n only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n or_o more_o abundant_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o there_o be_v only_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o in_o measure_n only_o and_o in_o a_o scanty_a proportion_n this_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stand_n in_o their_o come_n but_o since_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o such_o term_n that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o do_v accommodate_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a but_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n in_o he_o but_o plentiousness_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 86.5.15_o 103.8_o &_o 130.7_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o case_n we_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a creature_n this_o commodity_n be_v abundant_o in_o god_n there_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o as_o water_n be_v in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v and_o compassion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v in_o want_n but_o have_v ten_o time_n rather_o go_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n to_o be_v relieve_v than_o to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o know_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v as_o liberal_a and_o as_o bountiful_o dispose_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v be_v these_o proverbial_a say_n among_o we_o better_a leave_n than_o lack_n where_o more_o be_v more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v of_o a_o consonant_a import_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o several_o declare_v this_o that_o man_n general_o love_v to_o seek_v their_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abundance_n likely_a to_o be_v find_v now_o then_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o send_v man_n for_o a_o fill_n to_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o can_v but_o fill_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o a_o straighten_a and_o malign_a quantity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o a_o increated_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o error_n can_v do_v to_o obstruct_v and_o prejudice_v the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o cool_a if_o not_o whole_o quench_v the_o desire_n and_o together_o with_o these_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o former_o mention_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o no_o sect._n 3_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_v it_o that_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o constitute_v of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n promise_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n than_o every_o limb_n and_o vain_a of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n therefore_o whatsoever_o opinion_n notion_n or_o conceit_v it_o be_v if_o it_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o godliness_n or_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o look_v off_o and_o aside_o from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o imagination_n and_o lie_a conceit_n which_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o dark_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o by_o a_o worse_a hand_n i_o mean_v satan_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o study_n and_o invent_v opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o do_v invent_v and_o mint_n and_o set_v such_o opinion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o his_o next_o work_n be_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o best_a he_o can_v prevail_v withal_o and_o which_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o promote_v his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o more_o innocent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v they_o be_v prevail_v withal_o these_o be_v the_o choose_a vessel_n for_o he_o and_o fit_v for_o his_o turn_n herein_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o great_a god_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o most_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o most_o holy_a thing_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n round_o about_o they_o because_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o better_o so_o do_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o follow_v god_n as_o near_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o can_v come_v if_o he_o find_v any_o man_n better_o than_o other_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o many_o of_o such_o qualification_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o than_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v promote_v though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n by_o the_o way_n why_o satan_n shall_v set_v abroad_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v such_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n to_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o these_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n principal_o and_o not_o
the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satan_n chief_a work_n lie_v to_o undermine_v the_o godhead_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v most_o appropriate_a and_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v therein_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v his_o undo_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n and_o then_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v to_o his_o supreme_a hand_n all_o his_o work_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n now_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o satan_n will_v be_v more_o engage_v against_o these_o to_o bring_v their_o godhead_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o question_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n mischief_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a i_o say_v they_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o or_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a demand_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v finite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o may_v be_v engage_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o create_v a_o finite_a spirit_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v these_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v any_o more_o than_o one_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o so_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v thence_o to_o fill_v another_o and_o as_o andrew_n say_v joh._n 6.9_o of_o that_o slender_a provision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o so_o may_v we_o well_o demand_v and_o ask_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a number_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v a_o limit_a a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n to_o fill_v they_o all_o what_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o all_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v accommodate_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o glad_a therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v fill_v they_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o in_o limitedness_n and_o fuâ—iteness_n of_o be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o advance_v in_o their_o endeavour_n according_o much_o as_o those_o spy_n of_o old_a do_v by_o the_o israelite_n num._n 13.32_o who_o by_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n who_o heart_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o create_a spirit_n a_o straighten_a spirit_n what_o do_v they_o do_v else_o but_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exercise_n and_o make_v treasure_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a advice_n and_o piece_n of_o counsel_n as_o this_o be_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n suppose_v he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n mind_n and_o attend_v they_o all_o all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n in_o their_o several_a application_n of_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o fill_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o fill_v but_o one_o person_n one_o heart_n or_o one_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v one_o he_o must_v empty_v he_o again_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v fill_v another_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v sect._n 4_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o they_o viz._n by_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o himself_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o person_n he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o those_o saint_n or_o christian_n among_o who_o paul_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o zealous_a posture_n of_o profession_n and_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o paul_n or_o with_o paul_n spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v declarative_a of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o their_o fill_n or_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o the_o suit_n symptom_n or_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v therewith_o as_o the_o grape_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o vine_n itself_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o actual_a residence_n or_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o in_o person_n not_o in_o his_o gift_n or_o operation_n only_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o verse_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o personal_o inhabit_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n and_o passage_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o or_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
and_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hence_o you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o airy_a and_o loose_a supposition_n and_o have_v no_o stable_a basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o support_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n man_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n seven_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v sect._n 8_o or_o say_v to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o such_o emphatical_a punctual_a or_o precise_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o their_o temptation_n to_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o one_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o same_o tempter_n or_o the_o same_o tempt_a spirit_n again_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o these_o expression_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foresee_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n rise_v up_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o waylay_v in_o their_o error_n viz._n such_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v pretend_v and_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o countenance_n for_o their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o among_o they_o perform_v all_o those_o operation_n dispense_v all_o those_o gift_n the_o performance_n and_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a praise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n viz._n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a increated_a and_o god_n himself_o eight_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v viz._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o compare_v plain_o enough_o teach_v or_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lord_n than_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n but_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o rational_a to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o own_o or_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o spirit_n interest_v in_o give_v or_o bestow_v the_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o in_o these_o time_n especial_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v do_v abound_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v lord_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o those_o gift_n now_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n i._n e._n but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n tho_o they_o count_v it_o no_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n they_o confess_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v god_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n affirm_v this_o but_o what_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o i_o suppose_v themselves_z well_o know_v for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o some_o demy-god_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o consideration_n now_o insist_v upon_o and_o suggest_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o however_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o tempter_n or_o of_o devil_n who_o may_v tempt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o their_o presence_n all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n nine_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 11_o of_o the_o late_o mention_v chapter_n ascribe_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v be_v not_o this_o also_o of_o like_a pregnant_a intimation_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n for_o have_v god_n vest_v any_o such_o prerogative_n in_o any_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o umpire_n or_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o be_v not_o the_o dispose_n and_o bestow_v of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o that_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n mention_v a_o considerable_a vein_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n almost_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n now_o then_o he_o that_o give_v out_o and_o dispense_v these_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v be_v no_o creature_n no_o creature_n have_v the_o government_n of_o these_o master_n dispensation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o 10_o compare_v the_o say_v for_o 11._o now_o cite_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o may_v have_v a_o light_n clear_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o all_o along_o speak_v to_o be_v god_n verse_n 6._o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v respective_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n here_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o so_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o so_o here_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n also_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o pretence_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o same_o attribution_n here_o in_o the_o same_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n
truth_n upon_o their_o error_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o for_o satan_n when_o he_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a he_o furnish_v he_o with_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n yea_o never_o be_v there_o any_o error_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n how_o senseless_a uncouth_a or_o pernicious_a soever_o set_v on_o foot_n but_o that_o it_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o itself_o and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o error_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o say_v unto_o man_n despise_v you_o prophesy_v never_o regard_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o fond_a and_o most_o destructive_a error_n i_o say_v claim_v acquaintance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o west_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n two_o scripture_n especial_o there_o be_v which_o be_v presume_v to_o countenance_v that_o most_o unchristian_a and_o profane_a practice_n the_o former_a be_v heb._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o latter_a be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o both_o these_o place_n we_o former_o i_o remember_v examine_v somewhat_o at_o large_a though_o now_o some_o while_n since_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o either_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o such_o a_o practice_n but_o somewhat_o in_o both_o strong_o oppose_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o passage_n contain_v a_o promise_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o though_o the_o word_n israel_n put_v alone_o may_v sometime_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o together_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o find_v but_o to_o signify_v this_o nation_n and_o people_n by_o themselves_o and_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o appropriate_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o ezek._n 3._o only_o it_o be_v use_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n 1.4_o 5_o 7_o 17._o beside_o that_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n all_o along_o from_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o passage_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o this_o people_n touch_v this_o covenant_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a covenant_n which_o must_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 6_o but_o when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o it_o i_o reply_v if_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o promise_n be_v mean_v receive_v benefit_n and_o spiritual_a accommodation_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o world_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o formal_o or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o grant_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o thousand_o do_v reap_v benefit_n or_o blessing_n by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o shall_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o pass_n among_o this_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n among_o the_o gentile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o gentile_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v thus_o abound_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o high_a prerogative_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v viz._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o abound_v among_o they_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v repair_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o agent_n and_o minister_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v increase_n of_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o they_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n to_o see_v and_o learn_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n repair_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n as_o these_o wherein_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o first-born_a nation_n that_o their_o mountain_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v repair_v to_o they_o for_o knowledge_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o many_o more_o place_n at_o present_a but_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o observation_n in_o read_v only_o that_o of_o zech._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v principal_o i_o conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v gain_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v dawn_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v whet_v on_o and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v so_o isa_n 60.3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n other_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o like_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o will_v be_v also_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a manner_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o more_o beautiful_a apparel_n to_o visit_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o day_n come_v than_o ever_o he_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v by_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n before_o and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n by_o god_n into_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v rom._n 11.15_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o answer_v those_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o which_o have_v the_o most_o appearance_n in_o they_o for_o the_o practice_n under_o reproof_n be_v that_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_n i_o say_v of_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o predict_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v simple_o or_o in_o the_o general_n abound_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o
restauration_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o or_o some_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judeah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o shall_v come_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o overflow_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o respect_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n but_o gentile_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a abundance_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o second_o suppose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v appropriable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o equal_o appliable_a unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o come_v first_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v first_o serve_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bewail_v in_o they_o in_o his_o day_n second_o for_o the_o gentile_n the_o say_a promise_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v perform_v as_o yet_o unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a the_o generality_n of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o know_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v here_o reply_v or_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o though_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v by_o degree_n take_v place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o against_o this_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o they_o general_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o thâ—â—_n heart_n and_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v first_o serve_v and_o have_v the_o preeminency_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o the_o scripture_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v isa_n 66.7_o 8._o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n the_o travel_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o note_v some_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o her_o condition_n which_o withal_o intimate_v a_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a expedition_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v up_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n unto_o a_o very_a glorious_a state_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n so_o again_o isa_n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n meaning_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v than_o he_o will_v hasten_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o perfection_n very_o sudden_o 4._o if_o a_o few_o man_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v than_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o light_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o learn_v but_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o full_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v upon_o other_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o himself_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o passage_n may_v we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o import_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o do_v pretend_v this_o promise_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o way_n do_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o like_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v certain_a method_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o so_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v a_o affront_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o these_o their_o meeting_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o who_o have_v a_o competent_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v interpret_v and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o affirm_v and_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v the_o eunuch_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o great_a man_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v plain_o unto_o philip_n act_v 8.31_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o or_o i_o have_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v another_o what_o he_o himself_o judge_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v erect_v a_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gain_v otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o where_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n may_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v but_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v these_o expression_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n literal_o but_o figurative_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o figure_n
wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o delight_v as_o isa_n 60.6_o 22._o for_o the_o other_o scripture_n mention_v sect._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o that_o be_v those_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o when_o any_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v as_o these_o christian_n be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o and_o then_o he_o close_v his_o admonition_n thus_o but_o say_v he_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o meaning_n christ_n abide_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v in_o order_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v you_o but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v another_o mean_n and_o help_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o snare_n now_o by_o this_o anoint_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o proper_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n may_v be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o but_o by_o anoint_v i_o conceive_v he_o rather_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v that_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v he_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v you_o meaning_n that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v and_o raise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n or_o circumference_n of_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n man_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n rich_a and_o full_a and_o any_o whit_n raise_v may_v send_v any_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o come_v to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o it_o carry_v any_o repugnancy_n unto_o godliness_n or_o unto_o holiness_n than_o say_v he_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o you_o be_v better_o without_o it_o this_o anoint_v be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o for_o godliness_n be_v a_o real_a propensity_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o righteous_a and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well-being_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o royal_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v false_a delusion_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o anoint_v within_o you_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o for_o let_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o you_o if_o it_o comport_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o this_o principle_n than_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o he_o plain_o impli_v here_o that_o though_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v this_o anoint_v have_v need_v that_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o according_a as_o this_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o anoint_v and_o which_o will_v nourish_v enlarge_v quicken_v and_o revive_v it_o so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o countenance_v that_o notion_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o prove_v and_o that_o very_o clear_a that_o they_o indeed_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n sect._n 9_o beside_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o plead_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n have_v other_o argument_n and_o plea_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n let_v we_o therefore_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v frantic_a and_o mad_a when_o they_o have_v get_v knife_n or_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o mischief_n they_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o try_v by_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o those_o weapon_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n one_o thing_n they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v safe_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v we_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o take_a ourselves_o off_o from_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o by_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o they_o do_v judge_v themselves_o infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v they_o fear_v of_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v reply_v negative_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v by_o lean_v unto_o these_o as_o unto_o such_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v these_o person_n themselves_o be_v only_a sceptiques_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a neutralist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o firm_o believe_v nothing_o if_o they_o profess_v this_o they_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o man_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o james_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v beside_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n interfeer_v with_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v nothing_o certain_o pretend_v herein_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a yea_o and_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o mind_v why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o last_o scepticism_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o folly_n not_o worth_a the_o contend_v against_o but_o to_o the_o reason_n propound_v sect._n 10_o by_o which_o the_o seeker_n of_o superordinancer_n do_v make_v attempt_n to_o justify_v their_o practice_n in_o give_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o reply_v second_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v doubtless_o every_o whit_n as_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 23.2_o 3._o counsel_v the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o to_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o
teach_n serve_v the_o world_n well_o near_o upon_o as_o good_a and_o happy_a term_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a for_o eighthly_a nortwithstand_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o or_o no_o and_o their_o belief_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o be_v not_o solid_a or_o complete_a until_o they_o have_v thus_o cast_v their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o it_o than_o it_o be_v their_o own_o now_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o full_a of_o peace_n by_o it_o you_o know_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o berean_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o paul_n have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v to_o attest_v it_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o very_a considerable_a witness_n i_o mean_v silas_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o until_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n now_o then_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v preach_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o they_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o they_o and_o believe_v they_o than_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o examine_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o and_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o course_n be_v but_o take_v by_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v mistake_v now_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nine_o sect._n 12_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a end_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o that_o plea_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v reach_v and_o obtain_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o though_o in_o something_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o though_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o of_o his_o error_n and_o mistake_n yet_o the_o great_a bless_a and_o sovereign_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v obtain_v there_o be_v two_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o in_o holiness_n and_o prepare_v and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a end_n be_v the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o include_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o both_o now_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o both_o these_o end_n may_v be_v mighty_o effectual_a and_o full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n though_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o mistake_n i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n mistake_v or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o pertinaciousnes_n and_o stubbornness_n join_v with_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v holiness_n in_o man_n faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o raise_v in_o man_n through_o argument_n motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o lie_v fair_a and_o large_a in_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o misprision_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o convince_a and_o which_o be_v most_o awful_a and_o carry_v the_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o which_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v they_o but_o even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o weight_n at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n so_o as_o to_o weigh_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o heart_n unto_o subjection_n unto_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o light_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o mistake_v herein_o for_o what_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v they_o have_v little_o listen_v to_o please_v themselves_o to_o pull_v down_o imagination_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o high_a thought_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n to_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o those_o thought_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o gosel_n be_v discernible_a enough_o and_o do_v discover_v and_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n namely_o in_o way_n of_o covetousness_n earthly_a mindedness_n deceit_n sinful_a pleasure_n idleness_n vain_a discourse_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n that_o certain_o these_o man_n do_v build_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o foundation_n they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o thought_n and_o imagination_n within_o they_o that_o these_o way_n be_v better_a and_o more_o commodious_a for_o they_o than_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n will_v be_v this_o may_v safe_o be_v presume_v from_o that_o essential_a connexion_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o such_o practice_n and_o principle_n such_o thought_n imagination_n and_o action_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v capable_a enough_o to_o declare_v such_o thought_n and_o imagination_n unto_o man_n which_o lie_v deep_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o again_o as_o touch_v such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o such_o imagination_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o pull_v down_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n plant_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n or_o matter_n of_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o entangle_v with_o any_o error_n herein_o or_o howsoever_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v proper_a to_o demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o these_o vile_a thought_n lie_v conceit_n and_o imagination_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v the_o very_a opposition_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o unto_o those_o corruption_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a and_o testimony_n in_o abundance_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o be_v truth_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o main_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o although_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v man_n as_o subject_v unto_o error_n as_o other_o man_n and_o as_o weak_a this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o so_o if_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n shall_v but_o prophesy_v in_o part_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v mingle_v with_o our_o prophesy_v some_o mistake_n and_o misprision_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o blessing_n annex_v by_o promise_n unto_o this_o erection_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o great_a and_o bless_a end_n may_v go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v promote_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o fallibility_n another_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o which_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n sometime_o plead_v to_o make_v
that_o seem_v straight_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v i_o mean_v their_o practice_n of_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o can_v work_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o this_o pretext_n have_v less_o in_o it_o than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o want_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 10.41_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.35_o that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1.15_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o timothy_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n yet_o paul_n charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v assure_v he_o that_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o again_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n if_o not_o then_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o miracle_n or_o miracle_n uviht_v they_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v without_o miracle_n be_v for_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o tongue_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tongue_n extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o give_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o so_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o own_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n need_v no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n but_o a_o effectual_a open_n and_o apply_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o edification_n by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n but_o only_o mere_a infidel_n for_o doubtless_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v may_v receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o sign_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n renew_v and_o increase_v for_o they_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o before_o upon_o his_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o miracle_n or_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v though_o but_o in_o part_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o unbelieving_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o infidel_n and_o unbelieving_a be_v neglecter_n or_o despiser_n if_o not_o profess_v enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o awaken_n and_o conviction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o open_v or_o apply_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o who_o peremptory_o reject_v the_o whole_a whereas_o when_o a_o man_n so_o far_o believe_v that_o he_o ow_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o from_o god_n the_o rational_a unfolding_n and_o effectual_a apply_v of_o particular_n unto_o he_o can_v but_o conduce_v much_o to_o his_o edification_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o where_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v want_v may_v not_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o unbelieving_a to_o their_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o enough_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a two_o or_o three_o verse_n after_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o or_o be_v not_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v i.e._n serve_v not_o so_o effectual_o the_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a exigence_n of_o profess_a infidel_n as_o it_o do_v the_o interest_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o who_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v comparative_a sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o absolute_a and_o positive_a term_n as_o heretofore_o upon_o like_a occasion_n we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n signify_v unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o several_a instance_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n more_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o further_a answer_n to_o te_fw-mi pretence_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_a miracle_n by_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n first_o that_o miracle_n sect._n 14_o in_o case_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o will_v not_o convert_v man_n at_o least_o not_o such_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o malicious_o bend_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o we_o read_v joh._n 12.37_o for_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o not_o simple_o miracle_n but_o that_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n many_o miracle_n abundance_n of_o miracle_n sometime_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o so_o far_o convince_v man_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v so_o again_o mat._n 11.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o woe_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o read_v of_o several_a city_n which_o have_v the_o help_n and_o advantage_n not_o of_o miracle_n simple_o but_o of_o mighty_a miracle_n mighty_a work_n yea_o and_o of_o great_a variety_n of_o these_o whereinis_fw-la he_o have_v do_v most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n yea_o of_o sundry_a mighty_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o questionless_a wrought_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o all_o possible_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o city_n that_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o great_a miracle_n with_o mighty_a work_n that_o repent_v or_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o if_o the_o man_n therefore_o now_o under_o reproof_n be_v gratify_v in_o their_o importune_a desire_n as_o the_o murmur_a israelites_n sometime_o be_v in_o they_o when_o god_n give_v they_o flesh_n till_o it_o come_v out_o again_o at_o their_o nostril_n so_o if_o these_o man_n have_v their_o fill_n of_o miracle_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o will_v have_v any_o save_a influence_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n and_o the_o reason_n to_o add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n because_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o we_o seldom_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v why_o miracle_n may_v very_o possible_o do_v little_a good_a where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v this_o viz._n because_o when_o man_n be_v great_o averse_a from_o believe_v or_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bestow_v any_o serious_a or_o intense_a consideration_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v either_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v light_o and_o slight_o by_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o disparage_v they_o
it_o be_v appoint_v to_o umpire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o threaten_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o be_v reality_n and_o not_o only_a notion_n and_o faint_a speculation_n it_o will_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o powerless_a and_o faint_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o devise_v and_o feign_a story_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o may_v please_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o that_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o move_v or_o incline_v they_o to_o any_o great_a undertake_n and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v a_o ship_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o utopia_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a land_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o be_v thereof_o so_o for_o the_o glorious_a and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o can_v get_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o so_o you_o may_v treat_v with_o they_o by_o this_o and_o adjure_v they_o by_o that_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n not_o move_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o demonstrative_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o word_n only_o nor_o fancy_n or_o devise_v fable_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o reality_n which_o they_o be_v in_o term_n and_o name_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v overawe_v and_o overcome_v at_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n three_o and_o last_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v see_v in_o that_o sect._n 22_o that_o it_o communicate_v and_o derive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o service_n for_o the_o great_a god_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o minister_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v by_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n into_o our_o cistern_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a so_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n empty_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v these_o golden_a pipe_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o so_o together_o with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v life_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a excellency_n this_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v certain_o do_v when_o it_o be_v manage_v like_o itself_o and_o where_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v and_o man_n have_v do_v homage_n and_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v own_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o from_o god_n and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o service_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n reward_v by_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v where_o my_o advice_n be_v receive_v and_o where_o my_o counsel_n go_v there_o shall_v my_o spirit_n go_v also_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 7.39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n who_o be_v late_o design_v to_o reproof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o general_a delinquency_n against_o the_o say_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o instead_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n altogether_o the_o particular_a delinquency_n of_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o weapon_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o have_v evince_v those_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o compliance_n herewith_o but_o rather_o be_v right_o understand_v to_o stand_v bend_v a_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v likewise_o detect_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o other_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o practice_n on_o which_o they_o chief_o insist_v and_o wherein_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v in_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n break_v the_o snare_n in_o sunder_o and_o deliver_v their_o soul_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o into_o the_o same_o error_n chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o sort_n under_o this_o head_n of_o offender_n against_o our_o doctrine_n sect._n 1_o who_o together_o with_o the_o former_a be_v summon_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o their_o practice_n also_o and_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n first_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o with_o the_o former_a make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n whole_o to_o desert_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o rise_v up_o to_o plead_v in_o word_n against_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o chill_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o appoint_a food_n they_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v not_o or_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o satan_n with_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o slight_a temptation_n may_v interpose_v at_o any_o time_n and_o separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o among_o we_o of_o that_o lukewarm_a and_o unworthy_a temper_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o
take_v another_o course_n namely_o to_o desert_n and_o to_o retract_v that_o course_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o way_n whereof_o he_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a and_o worthy_a and_o a_o sound_a account_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_fw-mi you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o passionate_a express_v of_o himself_o as_o this_o be_v do_v bespeak_v something_o notable_a and_o strange_a somewhat_o that_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v usher_v in_o by_o such_o a_o preface_n as_o this_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v that_o shall_v put_v the_o heaven_n to_o such_o a_o astonishment_n this_o be_v it_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n breken_fw-mi cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o aside_o from_o waâ—es_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a that_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o way_n that_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o ever_o and_o have_v turn_v themselves_o unto_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o give_v they_o any_o true_a content_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o call_v cistern_n break_a cistern_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o deportment_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o monstrous_a and_o so_o far_o beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n who_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n and_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o empty_a and_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n imply_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n when_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n that_o every_o man_n understanding_n tend_v godward_o now_o that_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o object_n and_o those_o way_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o shall_v turn_v aside_o and_o call_v off_o their_o mâ—nds_n and_o thought_n from_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o these_o and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_o vain_a light_a and_o empty_a this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o hold_v as_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o forget_v their_o nature_n and_o motion_n once_o more_o mat._n 16.26_o for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o every_o man_n seek_v for_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o natural_a so_o to_o do_v and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v man_n frâ—e_a leave_n to_o look_v after_o their_o profit_n but_o have_v impose_v it_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o count_v it_o their_o folly_n not_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o much_o 〈◊〉_d god_n offend_v at_o any_o way_n or_o engagement_n which_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o how_o can_v man_n gain_v the_o world_n but_o by_o engage_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o get_v wealth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v some_o course_n about_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v know_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o what_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o when_o we_o have_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n and_o he_o will_v have_v you_o cast_v it_o up_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v lose_v your_o own_o soul_n as_o all_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v who_o be_v so_o intent_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n no_o understanding_n no_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o mind_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n or_o such_o as_o this_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o in_o case_n you_o have_v get_v the_o whole_a world_n it_o impli_v not_o only_o the_o invaluable_a disproportion_n between_o the_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n but_o also_o that_o man_n lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n be_v the_o stumble_a stone_n upon_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v the_o world_n before_o you_o and_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n now_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o with_o yourselves_o there_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v you_o know_v what_o this_o will_v amount_v unto_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o endeavour_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v expose_v you_o to_o the_o lose_n or_o at_o least_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o in_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o great_a reproach_n unto_o man_n to_o take_v off_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a import_n that_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n nor_o continuance_n let_v we_o now_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o motive_n last_o insist_v upon_o and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o contrive_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o time_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o must_v indeed_o be_v thorough_o engage_v about_o this_o great_a design_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o effect_v this_o design_n if_o we_o know_v i_o say_v how_o to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o to_o a_o better_a purpose_n to_o more_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o than_o may_v we_o more_o reasonable_o neglect_v yea_o and_o despise_v the_o exhortation_n which_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n have_v be_v urge_v upon_o we_o or_o if_o we_o know_v any_o other_o prize_n to_o run_v for_o which_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o recommend_v in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o may_v reasonable_o stick_v and_o demur_v and_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o we_o have_v best_a to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n whether_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o out_o about_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o account_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o lion_n be_v in_o our_o way_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o disputable_o better_a than_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o disputable_o equal_a with_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n about_o which_o we_o can_v set_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o work_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o go_v forth_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n make_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o high_a that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o due_a order_n to_o a_o be_v thus_o fill_v we_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n so_o do_v when_o we_o may_v have_v bread_n for_o our_o money_n will_v we_o give_v it_o for_o stone_n or_o for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v or_o nourish_v when_o we_o may_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o travel_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n invest_v ourselves_o with_o privilege_n and_o possession_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a which_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o accept_v of_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n be_v not_o this_o for_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v man_n to_o resume_v childishness_n again_o my_o brethren_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a vast_a yea_o prodigious_a concernment_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n that_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o ear_n will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v now_o propound_v unto_o he_o seven_o sect._n 9_o to_o work_v your_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o the_o
and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7.7_o i_o mention_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o the_o other_o scripture_n even_o now_o mention_v and_o argue_v there_o be_v still_o something_o require_v of_o man_n to_o render_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o here_o god_n require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a growth_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o importune_v of_o he_o before_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v of_o he_o whereas_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o ready_a audience_n christian_n of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o ordinary_a growth_n and_o stature_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o must_v put_v more_o strength_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o wait_v long_a until_o they_o have_v their_o answer_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v which_o show_v that_o if_o person_n have_v not_o that_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n they_o must_v work_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a and_o wait_v so_o much_o the_o long_o upon_o god_n shall_v he_o not_o avenge_v his_o elect_n who_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o luke_n 18.7_o but_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o will_v do_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 34.15_o 17._o the_o word_n open_a be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v propense_a and_o in_o a_o lean_a kind_n of_o posture_n towards_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o word_n may_v here_o be_v take_v emphatical_o as_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o some_o worthy_a choice_n and_o excellent_a strain_n of_o righteousness_n those_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o righteous_a indeed_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n i_o say_v be_v propense_a and_o lean_v and_o hang_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n and_o pleasantness_n between_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n and_o cry_v of_o such_o a_o righteous_a man_n joh._n 15.7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v a_o double_a condition_n mention_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v in_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o have_v every_o thing_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o their_o abide_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o decline_v it_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o nor_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o he_o or_o hear_v he_o further_o and_o second_o if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o if_o you_o be_v observant_a of_o opportunity_n and_o improve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n vouchsafe_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n that_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o than_o say_v he_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o great_a prevailer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n my_o father_n will_v not_o deny_v you_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o to_o be_v this_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o duty_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o to_o seek_v but_o make_v special_a treasure_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o put_v upon_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o if_o this_o word_n of_o his_o be_v present_a in_o their_o thought_n and_o mind_n but_o they_o miscarry_v at_o many_o a_o turn_n and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n only_o because_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—â—ected_v be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n nor_o near_o at_o hand_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d caâ—â—_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o they_o will_v give_v it_o the_o hear_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o also_o but_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v it_o they_o hide_v it_o not_o it_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o that_o hide_v we_o know_v can_v find_v they_o have_v not_o that_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o which_o they_o ought_v for_o than_o it_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o not_o be_v to_o seek_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o it_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o then_o for_o want_v of_o its_o presence_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v often_o throw_v upon_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n another_o place_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v joh._n 16.26_o 27._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n love_v you_o namely_o because_o he_o know_v the_o love_n you_o have_v unto_o i_o which_o you_o have_v declare_v by_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n particular_o to_o intercede_v for_o you_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o declare_v your_o affection_n in_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o be_v of_o himself_o exceed_o propense_a to_o hear_v your_o prayer_n joh._n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n which_o steer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n do_v import_v this_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o i_o or_o in_o my_o name_n such_o request_n and_o petition_n shall_v sure_o be_v grant_v and_o i_o will_v stand_v by_o you_o in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o beside_o we_o find_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a sect._n 3_o they_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o way_n make_v account_v that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o straight_a or_o danger_n or_o their_o people_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n and_o protection_n that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o it_o and_o they_o make_v as_o due_a account_n of_o receive_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_v his_o seed_n do_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n in_o due_a time_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o joshuah_n be_v fight_v with_o amaleck_n in_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v lift_v up_o israel_n prevail_v but_o be_v weary_a when_o they_o hang_v down_o amaleck_n prevail_v and_o therefore_o they_o find_v a_o way_n aaron_z and_z hur_z to_o support_v they_o and_o so_o amaleck_n be_v overthrow_v now_o this_o lift_v up_o and_o fall_v down_o of_o moses_n hand_n in_o prayer_n be_v significative_a for_o we_o can_v suppose_v but_o that_o moses_n do_v pray_v as_o effectual_o when_o his_o hand_n hang_v down_o as_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v teach_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lift_n
this_o while_n here_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o person_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o from_o lesser_a light_n to_o great_a it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o person_n who_o make_v much_o of_o his_o motion_n they_o that_o will_v but_o mind_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o first_o breathe_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v present_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o will_v still_o carry_v they_o forward_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o know_v thing_n more_o considerable_a now_o then_o put_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o such_o spirit_n to_o be_v above_o fear_n and_o dread_a this_o may_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 10_o but_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v indeed_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n rom._n 1.21_o &_o 2.14.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o now_o look_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n they_o have_v have_v the_o write_a law_n to_o that_o degree_n they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n either_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v they_o according_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o body_n or_o people_n in_o the_o general_n which_o can_v belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a or_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a but_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o concern_v person_n whether_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o no_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o debauch_a principle_n and_o practice_n by_o follow_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n unsatiable_o seem_v to_o have_v contract_v or_o gain_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o torment_a care_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o inheritor_n or_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o such_o freedom_n it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o countenance_n under_o this_o kind_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o lie_v gnaw_v they_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v sting_n and_o bite_v they_o even_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o jollity_n they_o be_v often_o sting_v the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 14.13_o that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n the_o end_n of_o foolish_a and_o vain_a jollity_n be_v heaviness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o break_v out_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o way_n and_o course_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v but_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o joy_n for_o their_o disease_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v hide_v within_o they_o fester_v and_o so_o man_n may_v cause_v these_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v allay_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n as_o man_n may_v lay_v mud_n upon_o a_o fountain_n but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o spring_n will_v make_v its_o way_n so_o will_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n will_v work_v through_o and_o through_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o one_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n after_o another_o yea_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o be_v fearless_a and_o dreadless_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o that_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v argue_v for_o be_v a_o appropriate_a effect_n of_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o take_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o describe_v it_o take_v it_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o take_v it_o as_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o baffle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o signal_n righteousness_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o some_o other_o answerable_a effect_n of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o this_o privilege_n sect._n 11_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n namely_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v invest_v himself_o in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o that_o course_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n a_o settle_a peace_n a_o excellent_a strain_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n and_o product_v of_o a_o excellent_a course_n and_o strain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o raise_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v disappoint_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o tree_n whatsoever_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o man_n and_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o some_o be_v term_v joy_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o degenerate_a joy_n there_o may_v be_v joy_n so_o call_v but_o that_o which_o be_v joy_n indeed_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_v that_o true_a joy_n be_v a_o severe_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o it_o require_v much_o watchfulness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o they_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v light_a and_o loose_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n carried_z away_o by_o that_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o their_o joy_n you_o may_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v call_v it_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o it_o which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o concern_v that_o other_o particular_a a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o can_v arise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fill_v man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n according_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v they_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v they_o without_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o he_o as_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n further_a than_o himself_o do_v manifest_v
both_o kind_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v recompense_v respective_o with_o blessedness_n and_o with_o torment_n proportionable_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o the_o one_o have_v be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v evil_a this_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o from_o the_o reason_n itself_o sect._n 13_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o be_v that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o to_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o reap_v i._n e._n to_o what_o a_o man_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v or_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v contrary_a to_o several_a other_o scripture_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v that_o they_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o in_o rev._n 14.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o show_v that_o their_o work_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o they_o or_o abide_v with_o they_o here_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n then_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o press_v to_o good_a work_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o proportion_n let_v a_o man_n do_v but_o little_a and_o he_o shall_v receive_v but_o little_a but_o let_v he_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o he_o will_v and_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o fruitfulness_n itself_o can_v render_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a work_n and_o every_o particular_a service_n in_o proportion_n of_o reward_n know_v my_o brethren_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o this_o precious_a seed_n of_o glory_n and_o future_a blessedness_n lose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o corn_n or_o grain_n of_o this_o that_o shall_v rot_v under_o the_o clod_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o fruitfull_a soil_n that_o can_v be_v sow_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o you_o sow_v be_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o you_o can_v sow_v too_o thick_a of_o this_o seed_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v other_o manner_n of_o field_n than_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v sow_v too_o thick_a with_o seed_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o fructification_n thereof_o but_o you_o can_v sow_v the_o field_n of_o heaven_n so_o thick_a but_o that_o your_o harvest_n will_v be_v answerable_a mat._n 25.34_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v entreat_v those_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o member_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o i._n e._n for_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o do_v act_n in_o the_o world_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n because_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n namely_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o little_a light_n unto_o that_o question_n sect._n 14_o whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v or_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n viz._n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n whensoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o rigid_a account_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n not_o to_o justify_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v justification_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o final_a judgement_n or_o award_n which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o great_a day_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a this_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o upon_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o then_o the_o bare_a or_o mere_a performance_n of_o such_o work_n will_v justify_v man_n now_o the_o justification_n which_o paul_n have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o justification_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o rom._n 4.7_o 8._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o therefore_o justification_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v procure_v by_o it_o and_o derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o do_v believe_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o a_o saviour_n but_o if_o you_o take_v justification_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n either_o for_o god_n approbation_n of_o man_n or_o for_o his_o final_a award_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o man_n this_o justification_n do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o matter_n upon_o man_n work_n and_o upon_o their_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o justification_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v award_v unto_o man_n not_o according_a as_o they_o have_v believe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o so_o work_n be_v necessary_a when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17.15_o now_o to_o justify_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n signify_v to_o approve_v or_o discharge_v from_o punishment_n so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o punishment_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v god_n reward_v man_n good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o if_o what_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n promise_v unto_o worthy_a and_o well-doing_n or_o unto_o man_n righteous_a and_o holy_a be_v confine_v to_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o service_n that_o any_o man_n righteousness_n or_o fruitfulness_n in_o well_o do_v will_v do_v he_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o exempt_n of_o he_o from_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a according_a to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n sect._n 15_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v unto_o this_o present_a life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o which_o speak_v direct_o as_o to_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o reward_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shin_n as_o â—h_a brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o mat._n 10_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o clear_o